before_o have_v be_v declare_v psal_n 95.6_o psal_n 100.2_o 3._o make_v and_o serve_v be_v correlative_n his_o make_n and_o our_o serve_a being_n necessary_a dependent_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o same_o case_n in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o in_o its_o place_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o other_o branch_n or_o table_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o or_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o likewise_o unto_o they_o this_o also_o be_v write_v on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o character_n i._n e._n letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o become_v a_o positive_a law_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v there_o and_o man_n do_v as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o without_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o hereby_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n mat._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o love_v one_o neighbour_n as_o one_o self_n on_o those_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o in_o its_o measure_n be_v effect_v by_o they_o who_o be_v say_v by_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n whence_o else_o spring_v all_o those_o stumbling_n upon_o a_o deity_n and_o grope_v and_o feel_n after_o a_o worship_n and_o religion_n suitable_a to_o what_o be_v apprehend_v of_o god_n and_o herein_o though_o the_o candle_n burn_v so_o dim_a that_o the_o poor_a soul_n feel_v after_o this_o as_o they_o for_o the_o door_n of_o lot_n house_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o part_n or_o table_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v much_o more_o cleverness_n of_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n account_v the_o moral_a virtue_n they_o declare_v with_o a_o broad_a daylight_n as_o it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v write_v there_o the_o whole_a amount_v to_o this_o that_o those_o who_o live_v without_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o these_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n but_o have_v write_v on_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o law_n for_o substance_n which_o he_o afterward_o enlarge_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o administration_n of_o moses_n and_o add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a because_o of_o transgression_n either_o to_o reduce_v the_o transgressor_n or_o to_o aggravate_v the_o transgression_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o his_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v he_o have_v leave_v all_o man_n without_o excuse_n by_o give_v they_o a_o light_n or_o candle_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v to_o read_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o those_o who_o have_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v punishable_a and_o god_n proceed_n therein_o justifiable_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v often_o mind_v before_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n think_v we_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o transgress_v under_o this_o additional_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n with_o those_o large_a annotation_n and_o marginal_a note_n as_o it_o be_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o bring_v a_o further_a addition_n of_o guilt_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o man_n or_o the_o child_n of_o man_n thus_o difference_v and_o thus_o enlighten_v by_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n rom._n 3.27_o or_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o which_o consideration_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3.9_o and_o stop_v every_o mouth_n and_o render_v all_o the_o world_n guilty_a before_o he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n consider_v as_o afore_o rom._n 3.19_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o viz._n do_v and_o live_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o find_v no_o man_n able_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n though_o in_o itself_o holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a yet_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.12_o rom._n 8.23_o so_o that_o what_o can_v not_o by_o it_o be_v effect_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o oppose_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n rom._n 3.27_o touch_v which_o law_n as_o be_v the_o next_o branch_n in_o the_o distinction_n and_o the_o light_n accompany_v it_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n in_o the_o distinction_n be_v a_o law_n found_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o just_a and_o equal_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o those_o who_o he_o make_v to_o serve_v he_o so_o this_o law_n of_o faith_n own_v itself_o to_o the_o mercifulness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o same_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o have_v forfeit_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o have_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o second_o covenant_n be_v lay_v in_o that_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o rather_o on_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o former_a of_o work_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o object_n thereof_o 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o object_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o according_a to_o that_o testimony_n psal_n 75.3_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o hold_v forth_o a_o ground_n of_o return_n to_o god_n from_o who_o man_n by_o the_o transgression_n be_v turn_v aside_o and_o through_o fear_n have_v hide_v himself_o gen._n 3.10_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v not_o only_o privilege_v by_o this_o promise_n by_o be_v put_v into_o a_o possibility_n and_o capacity_n of_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n which_o condition_n the_o first_o covenant_n have_v in_o it_o for_o that_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v also_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v on_o every_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o former_a law_n of_o work_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o i_o to_o understand_v only_o this_o glimpse_n i_o have_v of_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o promise_n aforesaid_a by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v
in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o may_v those_o scripture_n be_v understand_v col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v there_o by_o faith_n guide_v and_o lead_v they_o direct_v and_o assist_v they_o teach_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o only_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o quicken_a give_v existence_n or_o be_v to_o the_o newborn_a but_o cause_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o of_o a_o live_a newman_n second_o as_o in_o the_o first_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o light_n set_v up_o in_o he_o so_o the_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n the_o new_a man_n be_v also_o endow_v with_o light_n suitable_a to_o his_o life_n that_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o give_v he_o life_n give_v he_o also_o light_a ephes_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o life_n and_o his_o light_n his_o birth_n be_v from_o above_o so_o be_v his_o life_n &_o his_o light_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o new_a creation_n as_o former_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o man_n prov._n 20.27_o act_v its_o part_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o upon_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n isa_n 60.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luk._n 1.78_o 79._o and_o mat._n 4.16_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o torch_n or_o candle-light_n christ_n be_v their_o spiritual_a light_n this_o live_a light_n or_o light_n of_o life_n be_v it_o which_o beam_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o newborn_a babe_n those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o according_a to_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n psalm_n 36.9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n as_o far_o surpass_v the_o candle-light_n of_o man_n spirit_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n do_v that_o of_o work_n this_o spiritual_a light_n as_o far_o excel_v the_o former_a as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v do_v excel_v that_o which_o be_v inglorious_a in_o comparison_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o as_o man_n be_v not_o at_o first_o make_v for_o himself_o but_o to_o serve_v his_o maker_n and_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o law_n of_o his_o creator_n write_v on_o his_o heart_n by_o which_o to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o renew_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o light_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o exist_v bare_o and_o to_o be_v no_o other_o way_n serviceable_a to_o he_o that_o have_v quicken_v and_o illuminate_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o law_n proper_a to_o this_o state_n of_o new_a life_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o law_n subjection_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o above_o which_o law_n as_o the_o former_a viz._n of_o work_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o heb._n 8.10_o as_o that_o former_a on_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o with_o this_o difference_n viz._n that_o be_v write_v on_o the_o heart_n in_o creation_n this_o in_o regeneration_n that_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n this_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n on_o which_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o renew_a principle_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o renew_a man_n act_n as_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o man_n do_v or_o do_v in_o the_o former_a capacity_n reflect_v on_o it_o and_o receive_v conviction_n and_o direction_n from_o that_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v above_o the_o old_a so_o far_o be_v this_o law_n of_o faith_n above_o that_o law_n of_o work_n prov._n 6.22_o 23._o and_o this_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o or_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o or_o this_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o do_v excel_v and_o far_o surpass_v the_o first_o covenant_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o that_o be_v which_o be_v express_v most_o full_o in_o jeremy_n 31.33_o 34._o and_o 32.40_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o apply_v heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o wherein_o god_n undertake_v by_o covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o also_o to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o all_o filthiness_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a and_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o these_o be_v better_a promise_n than_o those_o upon_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v establish_v heb._n 8.6_o for_o there_o be_v equity_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o covenant_n who_o tenor_n be_v do_v and_o live_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v say_v god_n be_v unrighteous_a in_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n fulfil_v that_o covenant_n consider_v the_o capacity_n wherein_o man_n stand_v when_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o at_o first_o when_o god_n make_v he_o upright_o but_o now_o a_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o wrestle_v it_o out_o and_o to_o toil_v in_o the_o remain_a strength_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v it_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faultiness_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n though_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o impute_v a_o faultiness_n thereunto_o heb._n 8.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v weak_a rom._n 8.3_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v or_o come_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.21_o neither_o do_v this_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o law_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o person_n which_o abide_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n just_a in_o his_o covenant_n fulfil_v to_o a_o title_n what_o on_o his_o part_n be_v promise_v therein_o the_o weakness_n therefore_o impute_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o who_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v fulfil_v it_o according_a to_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o point_v out_o the_o duty_n and_o discover_v the_o transgression_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o transgressor_n and_o this_o it_o do_v not_o in_o weakness_n
word_n like_o itself_o so_o say_v it_o can_v comprehend_v all_o mystery_n especial_o now_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o gospel-discovery_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o possible_a much_o more_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o touch_v he_o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isa_n 40.28_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psalm_n 147._o object_n though_o a_o man_n can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n unto_o perfection_n yet_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o competent_a proportion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o especial_o in_o gospel-discovery_n answ_n 1._o vain_a or_o empty_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11.7_o what_o be_v more_o incongruous_a and_o inconsistent_a than_o for_o a_o natural_a organ_n to_o comprehend_v a_o supernatural_a object_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v connatural_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v object_n adequate_v to_o his_o organ_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o ergo._n object_n this_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n search_v they_o verse_n 9_o 10._o such_o as_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ_n nay_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o those_o word_n be_v use_v esay_n 64.4_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o search_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o those_o thing_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v add_v the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o only_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v etc._n etc._n the_o hide_a mystery_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v search_v out_o according_a to_o this_o scripture_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v out_o answ_n 2_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o hence_o its_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o can_v receive_v they_o because_o he_o can_v discern_v they_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v both_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v planet-struck_a his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n be_v both_o defective_a object_n this_o be_v still_o speak_v of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o before_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o discernible_a answ_n not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v discernible_a by_o other_o though_o not_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o appear_v verse_n 10_o 12_o 15._o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v or_o judge_v of_o 2._o they_o be_v so_o far_o discernible_a by_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v yea_o even_o by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v such_o only_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o adapt_v to_o the_o object_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o its_o medium_n by_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o dscernable_a and_o hence_o his_o wrong_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v that_o be_v he_o count_v they_o foolishness_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v not_o so_o secret_a and_o unseen_a but_o that_o he_o can_v see_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o count_v they_o foolishness_n object_n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a or_o sinful_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v close_v up_o by_o infidelity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 13.15_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o such_o as_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o solomon_n witness_v prov._n 14.6_o a_o scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o knowledge_n be_v ease_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v and_o often_o do_v give_v such_o up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n who_o close_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v the_o light_n and_o make_v scorn_n of_o it_o prov._n 1.24_o 33._o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a nay_o the_o contrary_a appear_v forasmuch_o if_o this_o place_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o be_v compare_v with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o 45_o 46._o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a or_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o sense_n intend_v in_o the_o objection_n but_o for_o a_o man_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la mere_o natural_a for_o of_o he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n last_o mention_v where_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n yea_o as_o be_v make_v such_o and_o in_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sinful_a man_n though_o he_o be_v then_o make_v a_o natural_a man_n object_n nor_o do_v it_o avail_v aught_o to_o say_v this_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n etc._n etc._n a._n if_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v consider_v v._o 45._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_n or_o livemaking_a spirit_n whence_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o not_o the_o natural_a body_n take_v the_o body_n per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o divisim_fw-la be_v there_o intend_a but_o the_o natural_a man_n else_o how_o can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v there_o say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o pertinent_a quotation_n and_o proof_n to_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v of_o force_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n if_o it_o take_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o man_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o that_o be_v at_o his_o be_v make_v so_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v he_o make_v eccles_n 7.29_o upright_o without_o crookedness_n without_o invention_n they_o come_v in_o afterward_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pseuchical_a man_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n yea_o in_o his_o pure_a natural_n as_o only_o such_o and_o while_o he_o be_v only_o so_o can_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v pneumatize_v or_o make_v a_o pneumatical_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o above_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o those_o scripture_n john_n 1.13_o and_o 3.3_o 6._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o object_n but_o the_o apostles_n james_n and_o judas_n do_v render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a not_o natural_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v man_n as_o impotent_a and_o under_o a_o incapacity_n or_o defect_n and_o private_o so_o but_o rather_o positive_o make_v himself_o so_o and_o therefore_o render_v here_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a james_n 3.15_o and_o judas_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o
the_o spirit_n answ_n this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o invalidate_n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v the_o pseuchical_a or_o natural_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture-phrase_n be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o in_o all_o four_o place_n that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o 46._o james_n 3.15_o and_o judas_n 19_o only_o the_o translator_n have_v vary_a the_o english_a word_n in_o the_o two_o latter_a that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v render_v natural_a be_v in_o the_o two_o latter_a translate_v sensual_a for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o hinted_a at_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n but_o both_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a and_o both_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o place_n aforemention_v that_o be_v judas_n 19_o appear_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o all_o be_v put_v together_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o sensual_a man_n let_v he_o be_v the_o positive_a pseuchik_fw-mi he_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o james_z 3.15_o but_o bring_v in_o another_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o beneath_o or_o those_o mocker_n of_o the_o last_o time_n judas_n 18_o 19_o both_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n or_o those_o privative_a pseuchik'_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o which_o perceive_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o count_v they_o foolishness_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n if_o there_o be_v any_o diversity_n of_o kind_n among_o they_o and_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n put_v together_o centre_n in_o this_o truth_n that_o man_n that_o be_v mere_a man_n furnish_v with_o all_o that_o the_o first_o man_n after_o his_o transgression_n be_v capable_a of_o with_o all_o his_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n heighten_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o that_o capacity_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o receive_v another_o eye_n wherewith_o to_o see_v that_o be_v faith_n and_o another_o light_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v the_o spiritual-thing_n of_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o true_a be_v that_o testimony_n sure_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o his_o wisdom_n his_o very_a thought_n be_v vanity_n psalm_n 44.11_o yea_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3.20_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v jer._n 9.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28_o 29_o 30.31_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o that_o god_n effect_v by_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a one_o of_o the_o world_n count_v foolishness_n viz._n christ_n crucify_v who_o though_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_a he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 31._o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n communication_n hereof_o to_o his_o call_v one_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a in_o it_o self_n though_o as_o foolish_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o glory_v god_n himself_o cut_v off_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o and_o add_v but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o that_o be_v call_v once_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o not_o in_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n soever_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o its_o application_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o found_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v till_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n flow_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o bless_a fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o save_v one_o tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o obj._n this_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v a_o most_o uncertain_a mean_n of_o discovery_n as_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v evince_v by_o all_o the_o pretender_n thereto_o who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o diverse_a yet_o they_o all_o discover_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n hereof_o by_o sad_a and_o woeful_a experience_n instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v give_v in_o great_a abundance_n answ_n though_o this_o be_v too_o true_a in_o some_o yea_o in_o very_o many_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o because_o so_o many_o be_v mistake_v about_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n give_v plentiful_a testimony_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o many_o have_v experience_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v his_o peculiar_a time_n of_o operation_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n though_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v testify_v john_n 5.17_o the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o son_n have_v his_o peculiar_a time_n of_o work_v to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o god_n though_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n effect_v this_o work_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o atonement_n be_v make_v heb._n 9.14_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v assign_v a_o time_n of_o operation_n to_o apply_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o atone_n and_o reconcile_n to_o the_o perfect_a and_o complete_n the_o eternal_a inheritance_n prepare_v or_o make_v meet_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o and_o it_o for_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o open_v the_o dark_a eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n ephes_n 1.18_o to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n with_o christ_n in_o god_n eph._n 3.9_o 11._o and_o now_o by_o he_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o incline_v the_o will_n to_o receive_v they_o phil._n 2.13_o remove_v away_o whatsoever_o set_v and_o hinder_v and_o make_v the_o subject_n and_o object_n meet_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o become_v a_o perfect_a vision_n and_o this_o not_o with_o uncertainty_n but_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n as_o do_v evident_o and_o eminent_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n eph._n 4.30_o a_o earnest_n also_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o likewise_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o &_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o all_o which_o be_v term_n of_o indubitableness_n therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n such_o a_o administration_n to_o be_v witness_v unto_o in_o some_o whatever_o mistake_v may_v otherways_o be_v about_o it_o in_o the_o misapplication_n thereof_o by_o many_o obj._n though_o this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o church_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o thereby_o and_o seal_v therewith_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n and_o so_o be_v in_o they_o a_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o because_o they_o once_o have_v it_o therefore_o person_n now_o have_v it_o except_o they_o which_o do_v now_o
before_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v joh._n 14.16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o in_o the_o objection_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o obj._n but_o be_v the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n without_o that_o spirit_n altogether_o answ_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o measure_v enlarge_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o same_o measure_n object_n what_o shall_v the_o spirit_n do_v when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o that_o large_a measure_n answ_n it_o be_v resolve_v partly_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o partly_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v obj._n this_o be_v that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o and_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 24.49_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v act._n 2.4_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o a._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o before_o that_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o open_v itself_o in_o such_o discovery_n as_o those_o but_o the_o whole_a thereof_o and_o the_o all_o of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o the_o external_a and_o outward_a and_o miraculous_a manifestation_n thereof_o only_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n at_o which_o time_n not_o to_o every_o person_n individual_o be_v it_o so_o communicate_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o unto_o which_o you_o be_v refer_v and_o they_o which_o do_v receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o large_a both_o in_o its_o inward_a operation_n and_o outward_a manifestation_n yet_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o rom._n 8.23_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o main_a objection_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o sum_n 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o time_n call_v primitive_a viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o outward_a manifestation_n accompany_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o but_o in_o some_o person_n not_o in_o all_o believer_n as_o by_o the_o instance_n before_o cite_v may_v appear_v for_o there_o be_v some_o believer_n that_o do_v not_o know_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n act._n 19.2_o 2._o that_o as_o some_o believer_n be_v ignorant_a of_o outward_a manifestation_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o have_v the_o outward_a be_v destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a mat._n 7.22_o 23._o &_o 10.4_o 8._o 3._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o covenant_n gift_n first_o promise_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n seed_n seed_n isa_n 59.21_o 4._o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o not_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o individual_a person_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o in_o they_o only_o as_o such_o that_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v thenceforth_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17.20_o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v act._n 2.39_o 6._o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a roman_n who_o although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o he_o at_o least_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o outward_a visible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o they_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a manifestation_n thereof_o reserve_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o scripture_n heb._n 11.40_o that_o they_o without_o we_o may_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o though_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o misuse_n or_o abuse_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o for_o other_o most_o holy_a end_n know_v unto_o himself_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o a_o season_n the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a in_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n &_o healing_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v art_n so_o call_v by_o man_n to_o prevail_v instead_o thereof_o till_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n prevail_v through_o cry_n and_o tear_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o anoint_v and_o with_o he_o the_o anoint_v for_o the_o prophesy_n of_o joel_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n fulfil_v and_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v firm_a to_o this_o day_n luk._n 11._o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o 14._o touch_v the_o incessant_a importunate_a prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n conclude_v thus_o vers_fw-la 14._o if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o which_o ask_v he_o and_o sure_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n people_n awaken_v to_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o return_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n withdraw_v and_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n but_o with_o all_o humble_a and_o holy_a boldness_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o faint_a according_a to_o that_o in_o luk._n 18.1_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o most_o high_a may_v turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o river_n of_o the_o south_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o meet_v his_o mourning_n pray_v servant_n where_o david_n meet_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n who_o come_v to_o conduct_v he_o over_o jordan_n even_o at_o gilgal_n viz._n the_o place_n of_o the_o roll_a away_o of_o reproach_n joshuah_n 5.9_o and_o make_v it_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o roll_a away_o of_o reproach_n from_o his_o people_n forever_o nevertheless_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o visible_a manifestation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a hide_v and_o withdraw_v yet_o according_a as_o be_v promise_v joh._n 14.18_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o child_n comfortless_a nor_o orphan_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o a_o comforter_n as_o promise_v continue_v to_o they_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v they_o thereby_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o &_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n become_v in_o they_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n their_o estate_n of_o sonship_n rom._n 8.16_o cause_v they_o to_o read_v that_o newname_n write_v on_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o which_o have_v it_o so_o that_o all_o though_o they_o can_v assure_v another_o by_o infallible_a evidence_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o doubt_n touch_v their_o estate_n yet_o to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v do_v evidence_n its_o own_o operation_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o fill_v they_o with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o in_o path_n of_o righteousness_n keep_v their_o foot_n that_o they_o stumble_v not_o upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n sanctify_v they_o throughout_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n
recite_v the_o passage_n in_o its_o own_o word_n john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v judge_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o the_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n be_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o the_o term_n in_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n may_v be_v read_v in_o this_o recite_v place_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o challenge_n of_o he_o which_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v common_a salvation_n mention_v before_o be_v return_v as_o a_o evidence_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o assertion_n remain_v still_o unprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 4._o object_n although_o that_o those_o word_n viz._n the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n be_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v nor_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n although_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o express_v in_o john_n 1.9_o nor_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v in_o all_o the_o nine_o first_o verse_n yet_o of_o who_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v other_o than_o of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o verse_n consider_v and_o compare_v together_o answ_n i_o may_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17.28_o allege_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o your_o own_o book_n viz._n fran._n howgill_n commonsalvation_n page_n 3_o thou_o that_o tell_v of_o open_v chapter_n and_o verse_n by_o meaning_n thou_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o only_o observe_v this_o to_o show_v you_o what_o hard_a measure_n you_o meet_v out_o to_o other_o when_o yourselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v further_o make_v to_o appear_v 5._o object_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o john_n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o john_n 12.35_o 36._o where_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n without_o any_o meaning_n answ_n although_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n 12._o vers_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n v._n 36._o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o 8._o nor_o 12._o nor_o first_o of_o joh._n by_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n be_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o i_o say_v of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o &_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o how_o or_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o little_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n or_o powerful_a word_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v read_v let_v the_o impartial_a &_o sober_a mind_a consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o meaning_n can_v make_v it_o out_o &_o whether_o such_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 6._o object_n thou_o be_v stumble_v at_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v guide_v thou_o and_o therein_o manifest_v thy_o confusion_n and_o ignorance_n while_o thou_o be_v talk_v about_o the_o light_n thou_o comprehend_v it_o not_o through_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o show_v if_o thou_o can_v what_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o 1.8_o or_o 12._o of_o joh._n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o thy_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o may_v be_v manifest_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o thou_o or_o else_o for_o ever_o cease_v speak_v any_o further_a thereof_o a._n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n at_o all_o which_o censure_n and_o judge_n and_o speak_v of_o darkness_n confusion_n and_o ignorance_n for_o bring_v the_o thing_n assert_v to_o trial_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o discover_v the_o unproveableness_n thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o lest_o the_o anger_n and_o frowardness_n in_o the_o objector_n may_v produce_v a_o like_a spirit_n in_o the_o answerer_n but_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o viz._n to_o show_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n touch_v the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v be_v assist_v though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o stammeringness_n of_o speech_n in_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o he_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n even_o in_o this_o service_n though_o but_o a_o babe_n therein_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o consideration_n a_o few_o thing_n 1._o i_o do_v find_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o vers_n 2._o i._n e._n the_o word_n god_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 4._o john_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n vers_n 7._o i._n e._n the_o word_n god_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 9_o even_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o this_o word_n god_n he_o in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o i._n e._n god_n the_o word_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a testimony_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a original_a fountain_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n v._o 3._o &_o who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n v._o 9_o with_o life_n &_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n god_n joh._n 1.1_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o forename_a scripture_n even_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n esa_n 40.28_o the_o maker_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n god_n thus_o consider_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o life_n he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v as_o in_o act_n 17.28_o 29._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n even_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v subject_n of_o life_n and_o light_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o both_o psal_n 36.9_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o say_v as_o thus_o consider_v so_o the_o word_n god_n or_o god_n the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o as_o so_o consider_v he_o do_v enlighten_v as_o real_o as_o inlve_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n a_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o do_v exist_v or_o live_v as_o a_o man_n difference_v he_o from_o other_o creature_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o he_o live_v a_o rational_a life_n call_v it_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20.27_o i._n e._n the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o as_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n where_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o light_n the_o
spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v propound_v and_o discuss_v i_o do_v likewise_o find_v in_o the_o same_o first_o of_o john_n 14._o vers_n that_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o they_o and_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o who_o being_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n &_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n agreeable_a to_o that_o psal_n 40.7_o &_o heb._n 10.5_o 7._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o than_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n &_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o scripture_n the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o john_n 1.1_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o thenceforth_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2.11_o or_o the_o lord_n christ_n luk._n 2.26_o as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o song_n of_o simeon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n until_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o take_v up_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n into_o his_o arm_n he_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o all_o people_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o thus_o the_o word_n god_n who_o be_v the_o enlivener_n &_o enlightener_o of_o the_o world_n the_o maker_n and_o sustainer_n thereof_o give_v be_v both_o of_o light_n and_o life_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o so_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n set_v up_o a_o light_n in_o he_o a_o candle_n light_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n but_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n become_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n joh._n 1.41_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n manifest_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o agree_v that_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n i_o say_v thus_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v flesh_n become_v therewith_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o lord_n anoint_v or_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n act._n 4.26_o 27._o the_o anoint_a saviour_n and_o hereby_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o godspel_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o manifest_v by_o his_o appear_v tit._n 2.11_o &_o 3.4_o according_a to_o purpose_n eph._n 1.9_o and_o promise_v tit._n 1.2_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o according_o believe_v on_o &_o expect_v by_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n from_o abel_n forward_o to_o this_o day_n from_o the_o time_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v gen_n 3.15_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o as_o thus_o consider_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n nay_o but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n agree_v with_o that_o in_o john_n the_o three_o and_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.12_o as_o one_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v john_n 7.29_o and_o seal_v john_n 6.17_o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4.18_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o light_a to_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o he_o isa_n 42.1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 61.1_o 2_o 3._o whereby_o he_o bring_v in_o another_o life_n &_o another_o light_n into_o the_o world_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n or_o set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o himself_o be_v mediator_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o remember_v only_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o can_v therewith_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o renew_v so_o there_o be_v a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n till_o renew_v as_o their_o life_n be_v for_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n have_v one_o original_a 7._o obj._n be_v thou_o so_o foolish_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v thy_o own_o babel_n &_o confusion_n in_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n one_o how_o then_o do_v thou_o in_o thy_o beastly_a nature_n the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n reign_v in_o thou_o by_o divide_v &_o distinguish_v confound_v the_o truth_n answ_n o_o that_o there_o be_v give_v to_o these_o people_n a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v though_o i_o be_v nothing_o yea_o worse_o than_o so_o i_o pass_v not_o for_o man_n day_n my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n why_o i_o have_v thus_o distinguish_v or_o rather_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o distinction_n wh_z ch_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o light_n to_o all_o live_n though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n yet_o the_o light_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v be_v unapproachable_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o the_o apostle_n testify_v no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v yea_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o but_o to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v invisible_a though_o he_o make_v it_o and_o give_v it_o subsistence_n and_o be_v as_o be_v witness_v act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v even_o our_o creature_o be_v as_o such_o yet_o be_v he_o invisible_a to_o we_o while_o such_o notwithstanding_o and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o creation_n viz._n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o he_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o little_a light_n in_o man_n which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o man_n until_o the_o word_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n gen._n 3.15_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v break_v to_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o this_o be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n as_o they_o who_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v john_n 20.3_o they_o see_v the_o napkin_n which_o have_v be_v about_o his_o head_n and_o the_o linen_n clothes_n wrap_v together_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v at_o least_o that_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v be_v not_o there_o if_o not_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o he_o that_o have_v lie_v there_o and_o be_v rise_v this_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o discover_v this_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o appearance_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16.19_o 20._o so_o though_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o common_a enlighten_v which_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n receive_v
sensual_a having_z not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manifestation_n where_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v give_v forth_o his_o manifestation_n to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v those_o manifestation_n set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o give_v to_o several_a person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v i._o e_fw-la the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o whomsover_v it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v give_v they_o for_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o the_o spirit_n itself_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o person_n for_o himself_o to_o bear_v witness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o himself_o rom._n 8.16.26_o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o any_o person_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n in_o gift_n of_o heal_a or_o work_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n or_o prophecy_n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v give_v for_o to_o profit_v other_o withal_o rather_o than_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o they_o be_v distribute_v and_o so_o it_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v which_o discover_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifestation_n viz._n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v touch_v the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v four_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v affirm_v touch_v the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o reply_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o intermeddle_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o viz._n the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n here_o mention_v the_o scripture_n word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v apparrant_o be_v discern_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o this_o text_n as_o the_o little_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n and_o therefore_o so_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o bring_v this_o scripture_n for_o proof_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o scripture_n except_o it_o can_v be_v make_v forth_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o will_v fall_v under_o reproof_n as_o centre_v in_o a_o meaning_n a_o thing_n by_o they_o so_o brand_v with_o reproach_n of_o which_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v or_o intend_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a light_n shine_v in_o man_n dark_a heart_n a_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o himself_o explain_v himself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n know_v that_o he_o must_v short_o put_v of_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v he_o vers_n 14._o endeavour_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o scatter_a saint_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15.16_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o two_o argument_n one_o draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o voice_n they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o on_o the_o holy_a mount_n matth._n 17._o the_o 8._o first_o verse_n to_o which_o john_n may_v refer_v john_n 1.14_o the_o other_o argument_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n i._n e._n the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o add_v vers_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day-starr_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o agree_v with_o and_o confirm_v this_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o and_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o viz._n the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v in_o 1_o pet._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o paul_n who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o like_a testimony_n act_v 26.22.23_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v testify_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o and_o other_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n touch_v he_o yet_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o truth_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o connexion_n also_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o my_o testimony_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n which_o he_o modest_o propose_v as_o of_o more_o weight_n to_o they_o then_o his_o report_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o he_o have_v either_o hear_v or_o see_v and_o therefore_o add_v not_o only_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o strengthen_v that_o say_n by_o what_o follow_v viz._n know_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o testimony_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o belief_n thereof_o call_v it_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n as_o to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2.7_o 8_o as_o james_n also_o
be_v among_o who_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a esteem_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o so_o report_v of_o they_o and_o send_v they_o thither_o for_o testimony_n of_o he_o john_n 5.39_o to_o which_o paul_n also_o appeal_v act_n 26.22_o as_o peter_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n 30._o act_n 3.20_o to_o 25._o act_n 10.43_o consider_v he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o these_o scatter_a stranger_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o be_v such_o who_o be_v call_v by_o james_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o among_o who_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v so_o great_o esteem_v it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o be_v in_o the_o dispertion_n to_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o what_o peter_n the_o apostle_n both_o hear_v and_o see_v then_o if_o they_o have_v only_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o additional_a and_o concurrent_a testimony_n also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o only_o my_o word_n though_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o both_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o but_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o you_o have_v for_o witness_n both_o they_o and_o we_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v or_o as_o unto_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a or_o squalid_a or_o filthy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o you_o will_v do_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o lamp_n or_o torch_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o filthy_a place_n so_o do_v to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o *_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o but_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o still_o it_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o every_o man_n be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n i_o will_v yet_o say_v a_o few_o word_n more_o in_o this_o case_n occasion_v from_o those_o two_o term_n in_o the_o text_n i._n e._n more_n and_o until_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comparison_n and_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o positive_a term_n to_o which_o it_o have_v relation_n i._n e._n more_o sure_a than_o what_o what_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n it_o must_v be_v seek_v in_o something_o go_v before_o it_o some_o other_o word_n of_o testimony_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n not_o the_o only_a word_n where_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n some_o other_o beside_o itself_o which_o have_v its_o excellency_n also_o in_o the_o degree_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o every_o man_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o witness_v then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o word_n of_o witness_n beside_o this_o little_a light_n which_o must_v supply_v the_o place_n to_o this_o comparison_n and_o so_o this_o light_n be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n or_o witness_n but_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o word_n beside_o it_o touch_v the_o other_o expression_n i._n e._n until_o i_o have_v to_o say_v 2_o the_o little_a light_n of_o which_o so_o often_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v call_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v call_v also_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o one_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a epithet_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o every_o man_n be_v all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o the_o day_n star_n itself_o or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ascribe_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n himself_o then_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o this_o scripture_n intimate_v must_v have_v the_o precedency_n and_o this_o must_v give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o day_n star_n itself_o appear_v or_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v give_v heed_n unto_o or_o attend_v unto_o until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v until_o which_o form_n of_o speech_n viz._n until_o denote_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n a_o cessation_n of_o the_o former_a at_o the_o arise_v and_o appearance_n of_o the_o latter_a do_v this_o till_o i_o come_v mich_n 5_o 3._o micah_n 7.3.10_o matth._n 2.13_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n which_o be_v do_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o whether_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v cease_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.8.10.12_o let_v this_o little_a light_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v it_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o use_n until_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v it_o have_v its_o anoint_v with_o limitation_n it_o be_v but_o until_o then_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v and_o apply_v by_o any_o person_n in_o sobriety_n and_o tenderness_n and_o let_v they_o say_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o carry_v the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o go_v before_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v affirm_v touch_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o power_n and_o come_n act_v 3.20_o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o moses_n true_o say_v vers_fw-la 22._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretold_v of_o those_o day_n these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n have_v give_v attendance_n to_o or_o give_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n do_v arise_v according_a as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n john_n 1.41_o where_o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n christ_n and_o philip_n to_o nathaniall_n vers_fw-la 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n visit_v his_o people_n with_o salvation_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1.71_o become_a a_o day_n spring_n or_o sun_n rise_v upon_o they_o vers_n 78._o after_o their_o long_a night_n or_o shadowy_a dispensation_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v bespangle_v with_o variety_n of_o prophecy_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o day_n star_n or_o sun-riseing_a to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o he_o come_v
which_o condition_n the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n have_v power_n of_o deicsion_n to_o weigh_v and_o measure_v and_o determine_v touch_v the_o rectitude_n the_o regularity_n of_o every_o action_n and_o to_o declare_v its_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o pronounce_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o unto_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n for_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v or_o can_v fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o every_o thing_n *_o rom._n 2.6_o 7.8.13_o but_o this_o dominion_n which_o the_o law_n have_v over_o every_o man_n be_v limit_v rom._n 7.1.4_o if_o once_o that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v we_o thence_o forth_o serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o another_o husband_n *_o rom._n 7.6_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n *_o rom._n 3.19_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o such_o it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o law_n to_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v subject_v be_v write_v on_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n so_o it_o direct_v and_o give_v rule_n detect_v and_o pass_v sentence_n touch_v thing_n do_v within_o its_o sphere_n and_o compass_n as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n and_o so_o of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o touch_v such_o kind_n of_o ungodlikenesse_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n viz._n among_o many_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o light_n or_o law_n in_o every_o man_n reprove_v not_o for_o nor_o convince_v man_n of_o neither_o can_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o law_n now_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o not_o reprove_v for_o transgression_n where_o none_o be_v impute_v more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o it_o will_v be_v take_v in_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v object_n this_o pure_a light_n that_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a it_o convince_v man_n of_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o all_o his_o false_a way_n and_o worship_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o unrighteousness_n and_o infidelity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o and_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o light_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 16.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o john_n 12.35_o 36._o *_o *_o richard_n farnham_n ranter_n discover_v page_n 12._o reply_v this_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o francis_n howgills_n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o also_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o expression_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v a_o part_n and_o examine_v beside_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o last_o writer_n say_v that_o this_o pure_a light_n which_o he_o also_o call_v the_o pure_a law_n page_n 2._o do_v convince_v of_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o infidelity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o by_o infidelity_n be_v intend_v a_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o light_n or_o law_n in_o every_o man_n do_v not_o convince_v thereof_o for_o though_o person_n be_v reprove_v of_o many_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n within_o they_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o convince_v or_o reprove_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v very_o plain_o prove_v that_o to_o convince_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o light_n or_o law_n in_o every_o man_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n will_v send_v to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o his_o departure_n joh._n 16.7_o object_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o man_n but_o not_o of_o man_n reprove_v the_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v john_n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o convince_v of_o infidelity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o light_n in_o man_n discover_v and_o the_o law_n in_o man_n convince_v and_o reprove_v of_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o stop_n of_o all_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v silent_a and_o guilty_a before_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o witness_v unto_o both_o by_o the_o excercise_n of_o the_o accuse_v conscience_n in_o man_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o have_v be_v assent_v unto_o before_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o light_n or_o law_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v john_n 16.7_o 8._o i._n e._n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o convince_v or_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o in_o the_o least_o be_v admit_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o first_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n or_o comforter_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o john_n 16._o to_o be_v send_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n second_o nor_o may_v any_o meaning_n or_o consequent_a supply_n the_o defect_n by_o put_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v john_n 16_o 7._o be_v both_o one_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n since_o man_n have_v a_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o this_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n as_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o have_v reprove_v every_o man_n of_o every_o transgression_n yea_o of_o unbelief_n now_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v by_o christ_n touch_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n viz_o of_o unbelief_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v while_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v as_o appear_v john_n 16.7.13_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o appearance_n and_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v always_o be_v with_o and_o in_o every_o man_n since_o man_n have_v a_o be_v as_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o light_n with_o which_o every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v nay_o the_o clean_a contrary_n appear_v by_o this_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v a_o comforter_n to_o the_o disciple_n nor_o a_o reprover_n to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n nor_o can_v he_o so_o appear_v as_o yet_o till_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o then_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v away_o will_v send_v he_o therefore_o
at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n 24.27_o he_o as_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n luk._n 2.11.26_o open_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24.32_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n v._o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o who_o christ_n will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o after_o he_o himself_o be_v depart_v john_n 16.7_o he_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o and_o shall_v both_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17.26_o john_n 16.13_o and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o abide_v oracle_n from_o who_o blessed_a breathe_n and_o whisper_n wisdom_n child_n the_o anoint_v once_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o new_a bear_v babe_n the_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o above_o be_v to_o expect_v open_n and_o leading_n into_o truth_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o light_n as_o thus_o consider_v open_v all_o scripture_n reply_n but_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n zach_n 12.1_o or_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro_n 20.27_o or_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v on_o every_o man_n heart_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o be_v one_o with_o the_o light_n this_o light_n or_o law_n in_o every_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v open_v all_o scripture_n nor_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o it_o do_v not_o open_a all_o scripture_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o passage_n now_o under_o consideration_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n produce_v make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v who_o be_v there_o that_o in_o john_n 1.5.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o or_o in_o john_n 17.10.23_o 24._o can_v find_v one_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n open_v all_o scripture_n and_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n that_o the_o light_n in_o richard_n farnworth_n have_v not_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o he_o else_o he_o will_v have_v see_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o light_n in_o this_o person_n before_o name_v have_v not_o open_v these_o scripture_n than_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n do_v not_o open_a all_o scripture_n object_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n do_v open_v all_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o man_n but_o to_o they_o only_o that_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o ans_fw-fr it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v by_o many_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o we_o deny_v meaning_n and_o particular_o this_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o that_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o francis_n howgill_n thou_o that_o tell_v of_o open_v chapter_n or_o verse_n by_o meaning_n thou_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o chapter_n and_o verse_n scripture_n be_v not_o open_v of_o scripture_n the_o expound_v they_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o scripture_n needs_o to_o be_v open_v or_o expound_v where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o luke_n 25.26_o 27._o our_o lord_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o they_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o the_o disciple_n testify_v vers_n 32._o that_o he_o open_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a do_v peter_n and_o philip_n and_o other_o act_v 2.29_o act_n 1.16_o act_n 8.34_o 35._o act_n 17.35_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o open_n how_o then_o be_v the_o light_n say_v to_o open_v all_o scripture_n and_o how_o may_v these_o two_o writer_n viz._n francis_n and_o richard_n be_v reconcile_v the_o one_o affirm_v the_o light_n open_v all_o scripture_n the_o other_o say_v thou_o which_o tell_v of_o open_v chapter_n or_o verse_n by_o meaning_n thou_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n do_v open_v all_o scripture_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v love_n and_o obey_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o richard_n farnworth_n do_v fail_v of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o cite_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o that_o will_v hardly_o be_v consent_v unto_o see_v in_o his_o book_n call_v heart-opened_n page_n 12._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o my_o joy_n be_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n if_o then_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o he_o through_o a_o want_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o it_o can_v or_o do_v not_o open_a all_o scripture_n to_o he_o another_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n from_o the_o writeing_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o book_n call_v heart_n open_v page_n 16._o i_o find_v these_o word_n you_o say_v christ_n do_v break_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v so_o to_o show_v what_o death_n he_o be_v to_o die_v his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v it_o tilll_v he_o come_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v observe_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o again_o after_o his_o death_n and_o then_o the_o shadow_n be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v in_o power_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o those_o very_a disciple_n which_o he_o break_v the_o passeover_n with_o before_o his_o death_n now_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o need_v not_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o do_v typify_v or_o hold_v forth_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v page_z 18._o reply_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o express_v this_o whole_a passage_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o will_v avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o such_o as_o may_v say_v i_o have_v willing_o omit_v some_o word_n or_o sentence_n to_o the_o author_n prejudice_n in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a discovery_n that_o the_o light_n in_o this_o author_n have_v mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o instead_o of_o open_v thereof_o have_v darken_v obscure_a and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n therein_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n and_o trial_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v break_v the_o passeover_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o exod._n 12.46_o nay_o the_o law_n testify_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v break_v numb_a 9.12_o but_o i_o suspect_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v observe_v it_o till_o he_o come_v say_v he_o what_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n thereto_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v observe_v the_o passeover_n or_o the_o supper_n dure_v christ_n abode_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o where_o and_o how_o be_v it_o by_o they_o observe_v 3._o then_o the_o shadow_n be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o now_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o need_v not_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o do_v tipifie_v or_o hold_v forth_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v reply_v this_o kind_n of_o open_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o speak_v thus_o much_o to_o i_o that_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o passeover_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o rather_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o so_o it_o be_v testify_v this_o his_o break_a bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o they_o do_v observe_v it_o till_o he_o
the_o father_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o roll_v he_o in_o garment_n full_a of_o blood_n it_o tumble_v the_o transgressor_n into_o his_o grave_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o he_o and_o seal_v the_o stone_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n from_o the_o fall_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n till_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o quicken_a or_o livemaking_a spirit_n say_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n live_v by_o open_v to_o he_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o instance_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o light_n in_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o transgression_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n up_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v a_o zeal_n towards_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o light_n in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o kick_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o may_v it_o be_v further_o discover_v touch_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n that_o as_o it_o lead_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n up_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o eternal_a life_n those_o that_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o as_o in_o this_o instance_n last_o mention_v so_o neither_o do_v it_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n such_o as_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o as_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o several_a instance_n and_o example_n viz._n who_o can_v impeach_v that_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n the_o eunuch_n of_o not_o love_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o light_n in_o he_o in_o who_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o be_v read_v but_o understand_v not_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o be_v read_v he_o do_v not_o say_v yea_o but_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o and_o discover_v plain_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v by_o the_o question_n he_o propound_v when_o he_o say_v of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v the_o light_n reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v it_o though_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n to_o they_o which_o know_v little_a and_o do_v love_n and_o obey_v it_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v with_o this_o eunuch_n the_o light_n in_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v open_v to_o he_o this_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o though_o philip_n have_v never_o instruct_v he_o this_o be_v to_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v needless_o and_o causeless_o appoint_v philip_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v near_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n and_o it_o be_v to_o impute_v folly_n unto_o philip_n who_o when_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o eunuch_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o mind_v the_o light_n within_o he_o and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o to_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o need_v of_o any_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o love_v and_o obey_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o particular_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n which_o he_o be_v then_o read_v but_o understand_v not_o nay_o have_v he_o not_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o reprove_v he_o and_o of_o call_v he_o a_o ignorant_a man_n for_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o may_v he_o not_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v bid_v he_o turn_v his_o eye_n inward_a and_o mind_n the_o light_n within_o his_o guide_n and_o teacher_n be_v within_o he_o have_v scripture_n within_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o as_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bid_v to_o arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o particular_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n to_o which_o he_o according_o apply_v himself_o so_o be_v come_v thither_o without_o any_o reproof_n to_o the_o eunuch_n or_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o teacher_n the_o light_n within_o he_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o jesus_n and_o accept_v from_o he_o this_o confession_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 8.26_o to_o 39_o a_o further_a example_n there_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o case_n of_o cornelius_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o meekness_n love_v and_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o prosecute_a the_n dictate_v thereof_o in_o all_o simplicity_n improove_a his_o measure_n and_o talon_n even_o to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o implicit_o act_v 10.34_o 35._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o or_o incessant_o be_v he_o one_o that_o walk_v not_o up_o to_o his_o light_n love_a and_o obey_v it_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n do_v acquit_v he_o of_o this_o charge_n testify_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n harken_v to_o the_o light_n in_o he_o and_o to_o abide_v therein_o love_v and_o obey_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o call_v he_o into_o silence_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cease_v prayer_n and_o to_o wait_v in_o silence_n expect_v his_o teach_n from_o within_o but_o express_o direct_v he_o to_o send_v for_o simon_n peter_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o according_o so_o do_v and_o peter_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o special_a instance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o pleasure_n to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n from_o cornelius_n his_o own_o mouth_n of_o his_o be_v send_v for_o who_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o near_a friend_n say_v we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a be_v he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v or_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v those_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o silent_a meeting_n for_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o fruitless_a and_o empty_a meeting_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v word_n speak_v for_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_v thereunto_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o though_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o peter_n sermon_n who_o style_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o even_o he_o who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o i_o say_v a_o christ_n without_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o such_o be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o whence_o it_o may_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o sober_a mind_v to_o consider_v
but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sun-light_n far_o above_o all_o other_o light_n which_o it_o ever_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o light_v up_o he_o in_o who_o face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o much_o more_o eminency_n and_o transparency_n be_v the_o compendium_n of_o all_o light_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o light_n and_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n those_o flame_n of_o fire_n those_o star-like_a sparkle_n of_o light_n these_o be_v light_v up_o by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o also_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o light_n which_o be_v likewise_o light_v up_o by_o the_o same_o father_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o candle-light_n of_o man_n spirit_n so_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o yet_o but_o a_o candle_n and_o though_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o inferior_a to_o other_o light_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n it_o have_v its_o subordination_n its_o limitation_n its_o bound_n be_v set_v how_o far_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o it_o do_v or_o can_v do_v q._n 1._o but_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v answ_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n which_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n spirit_n be_v derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n light_v up_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n this_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n that_o whereby_o he_o be_v adapt_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n viz._n who_o make_v he_o and_o why_o he_o be_v make_v also_o how_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal_n 100.3_o know_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n make_v we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 2_o vers_n serve_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v therefore_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o because_o he_o therefore_o make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o this_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o nature_n also_o so_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v this_o of_o all_o mankind_n as_o appear_v jer._n 2.10_o 11._o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o false_a god_n god_n make_v man_n and_o man_n serve_v god_n be_v term_n reciprocal_a they_o look_v each_o other_o in_o the_o face_n as_o the_o wing_a cherubim_n do_v which_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v exod._n 25.20_o and_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o as_o face_n do_v to_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o god_n do_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o set_v up_o a_o light_n in_o he_o to_o see_v by_o both_o who_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v together_o with_o the_o light_n set_v up_o a_o law_n implant_v in_o he_o which_o law_n be_v call_v light_n prov._n 6.23_o whereby_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o creator_n be_v impress_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o by_o his_o candlelight_n sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v it_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o reasonableness_n thereof_o which_o become_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o transgression_n rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 25_o 26._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n q._n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v this_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o man_n answ_n solomon_n by_o guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20.27_o though_o when_o it_o be_v first_o light_v up_o and_o set_v a_o burn_a it_o be_v ascendant_n and_o move_v upward_o with_o its_o torch_a aspire_a flame_n while_o man_n remain_v upright_o as_o god_n at_o first_o make_v he_o his_o light_n ascend_v he_o can_v look_v his_o god_n in_o the_o face_n he_o can_v come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o gladness_n and_o sing_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v make_v he_o but_o when_o the_o thief_n have_v get_v into_o his_o candle_n though_o it_o put_v it_o not_o quite_o out_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v extinct_a also_o himself_o as_o man_n for_o no_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n no_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n at_o all_o they_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o as_o dry_a bone_n without_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o these_o without_o spirit_n make_v no_o man_n i_o say_v then_o when_o the_o thief_n have_v get_v the_o candle_n and_o dime_v the_o light_n and_o lower_v the_o aspire_a ascendant_n quality_n and_o now_o it_o burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n now_o the_o fire_n burn_v inward_a this_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exercise_v in_o discover_v the_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n drive_v man_n through_o fear_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o candle_n show_v adam_n his_o transgression_n which_o make_v he_o through_o fear_n hide_v himself_o gen._n 3.10_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n that_o it_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n none_o know_v or_o search_v out_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o effect_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o it_o look_v upon_o and_o search_v out_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n dive_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n as_o be_v both_o direct_a and_o reflex_n it_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v and_o know_v when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v science_n or_o knowledge_n perform_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n consider_v what_o it_o have_v do_v or_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o reflect_v upon_o some_o certain_a rule_n or_o law_n according_a to_o which_o his_o action_n be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v conscience_n i._n e._n knowledge_n together_o with_o something_o else_o and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o bare_a science_n and_o to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o law_n with_o which_o a_o person_n must_v know-together-with-it_a and_o this_o knowledge-togeth_a with_o another_o be_v conscience_n for_o the_o light_n simple_o consider_v make_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o law_n &_o compare_v its_o regularity_n or_o irregularity_n therewith_o its_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n thereunto_o thence_o spring_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o goodness_n or_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n the_o light_n manifest_v the_o deed_n do_v the_o law_n discover_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o action_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n now_o according_a to_o the_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n that_o a_o man_n action_n bear_v to_o the_o law_n suitable_a thereto_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n it_o will_v give_v
manifest_a but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v comparative_o be_v hide_a from_o age_n and_o generation_n not_o positive_o so_o for_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a measure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o dispensation_n under_o which_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v further_o make_v out_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n rom._n 8.3_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n rom._n 5.8_o yea_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o at_o enmity_n with_o he_o then_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o then_o i_o say_v and_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v behold_v as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n without_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n long_o before_o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a bring_v immortality_n and_o life_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v a_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o way_n be_v not_o yet_o open_a but_o shut_v up_o under_o veil_n and_o shadowy_a darkness_n whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o this_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o term_n not_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o work_n call_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n heb._n 7.19_o thus_o as_o that_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n which_o be_v witness_v sufficient_o in_o man_n heart_n so_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o render_v man_n inexcusable_a for_o transgress_v it_o yet_o through_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o engrave_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o so_o become_v a_o write_v and_o legible_a law_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereof_o be_v commit_v eminent_o to_o abraham_n posterity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o sound_n thereof_o go_v forth_o among_o the_o gentile_n far_o and_o near_o who_o also_o may_v be_v admit_v upon_o the_o term_n thereof_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o than_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o many_o take_a hold_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v admit_v to_o who_o there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n as_o well_o to_o the_o stranger_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n exod._n 12.48.49_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o miserable_a fall_v affright_a runaway_n hide_a adam_n touch_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o under_o the_o veil_n and_o so_o immortality_n and_o life_n come_v to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o sufficient_o manifest_v from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o promise_v as_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n do_v see_v through_o these_o veil_n and_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o all_o other_o may_v have_v see_v and_o many_o do_v see_v that_o which_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o with_o who_o be_v he_o angry_a but_o with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n heb._n 3.11_o 18_o 19_o as_o with_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o super-abundant_a goodness_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.7_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o poor_a sinner_n god_n make_v this_o new_a impression_n thereof_o in_o such_o large_a and_o capital_a letter_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o tiding_n thereof_o come_v make_v publication_n of_o this_o joyful_a message_n by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n who_o praise_v god_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2.13.14_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v there_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n 2.10.11_o or_o the_o lord_n christ_n v._o 26._o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n v._o 32._o which_o voice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a host_n be_v not_o like_a that_o on_o mount_v sinai_n wherein_o the_o mount_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n where_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v exo._n 19.16_o 18._o but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v here_o peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o glad-tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n these_o be_v the_o bless_a open_n of_o the_o father_n bosom_n bring_v life_n unto_o light_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o scripture_n john_n 3.16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n unbowele_v and_o declaration_n be_v now_o make_v who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o sound_n thereof_o come_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o but_o they_o only_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o these_o also_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o seed_n this_o then_o be_v the_o tenor_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o not_o occult_o but_o open_o declare_v together_o with_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v to_o be_v new_o make_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o light_n implant_v in_o they_o suitable_a to_o this_o law_n as_o they_o have_v a_o light_n implant_v in_o they_o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o work_n that_o like_a as_o the_o former_a light_n spring_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o natural_a birth_n man_n have_v his_o candle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o see_v his_o creator_n and_o a_o law_n spring_v up_o with_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o maker_n that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n be_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o light_n suitable_a to_o his_o birth_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o above_o and_o therewith_o to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o have_v this_o law_n write_v in_o and_o on_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v point_v at_o all_o along_o throughout_o the_o old_a dispensation_n in_o all_o the_o type_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o and_o by_o this_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o exclude_v boast_v the_o law_n of_o work_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v and_o live_v or_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o set_v man_n upon_o do_v for_o life_n or_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o while_o man_n be_v do_v he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v boast_v as_o he_o luk._n 18.11_o i_o be_o
believe_v enter_v into_o rest_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o although_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o bound_v their_o habitation_n act._n 17.26_o yet_o he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o race_n and_o generation_n of_o mankind_n into_o two_o seed_n first_o express_v in_o gen._n 3.15_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n afterward_o more_o amplify_v and_o that_o distinction_n evidence_v not_o to_o be_v different_a quality_n or_o qualification_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o some_o understand_v but_o in_o distinct_a person_n different_o qualify_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n esau_n and_o jacob_n and_o so_o all_o along_o wherein_o though_o all_o mankind_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o some_o which_o be_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o those_o all_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v for_o though_o all_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n be_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o these_o also_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n child_n of_o promise_n child_n of_o faith_n child_n that_o can_v lie_v as_o that_o they_o be_v first_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o abraham_n himself_o also_o be_v according_a to_o that_o divine_a testimony_n 1_o cor._n 15.46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a the_o former_a be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o witness_v joh._n 1.12_o 13._o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n viz._n that_o live_a elect_v precious_a cornerstone_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n luk._n 1.34_o 35._o so_o likewise_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a building_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o nature_n and_o kind_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o above_o according_a to_o what_o be_v testify_v in_o john_n 3.3_o by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n himself_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o vers_n 5._o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v from_o above_o revert_v into_o the_o former_a joh._n 1.12_o 13_o viz._n a_o receive_n of_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n both_o which_o put_v together_o produce_v that_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v from_o above_o viz._n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v discovery_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n through_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o sinner_n &_o shall_v take_v off_o the_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o a_o soul_n cause_v it_o to_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o grace_n thus_o brood_v over_o it_o and_o willing_o accept_v thereof_o upon_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v tender_v sure_o this_o amount_n unto_o a_o beget_n again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o &_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a good_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o himself_o jam._n 1.18_o especial_o when_o this_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n shine_v into_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o &_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o reveal_v christ_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o god_n great_a love_n in_o he_o &_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o mingle_v faith_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n spiritual_o so_o consider_v bring_v forth_o that_o birth_n which_o be_v after_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o new_a birth_n presuppose_v a_o new_a life_n which_o hold_v similitude_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o god_n first_o make_v man_n he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n set_v up_o in_o he_o a_o light_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o capacity_n as_o he_o then_o stand_v direct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o new_a birth_n or_o new_a creation_n the_o person_n receive_v a_o new_a life_n ephes_n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n evidence_v that_o as_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o so_o this_o life_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o such_o discovery_n as_o wherein_o the_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n have_v receive_v through_o believe_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o and_o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o cry_v to_o god_n abba_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n receive_v rom._n 8.15_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n send_v forth_o into_o his_o heart_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o desire_v as_o newborn_a babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o unmixed_a milk_n of_o that_o same_o word_n by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereof_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.2_o by_o which_o spiritual_a growth_n it_o appear_v to_o other_o as_o to_o himself_o also_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o head_n and_o root_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o also_o by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o not_o only_o as_o a_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o without_o he_o as_o have_v do_v all_o for_o he_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 8.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o as_o inhabit_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o testimony_n gal._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o which_o be_v more_o amplify_v and_o explain_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o inhabit_v or_o indwelling_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o believer_n to_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n ephes_n 2.1_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o in_o such_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n while_o they_o be_v tabernacle_v in_o their_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o as_o its_o proper_a to_o they_o only_o which_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o perform_v in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n by_o which_o its_o life_n and_o be_v be_v at_o first_o convey_v viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n john_n 14.17_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o by_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n faith_n on_o man_n part_n ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v
thereof_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n ephes_n 1.17_o and_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tit._n 3.5_o abundant_o and_o rich_o save_v they_o make_v they_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o in_o who_o they_o in_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n behold_v with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o i_o say_v in_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n he_o bear_v in_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o thus_o the_o regenerate_v man_n do_v come_v to_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o be_v illuminate_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v forth_o of_o darkness_n through_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o all_o the_o candle_n nor_o torch_n of_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v nor_o give_v he_o the_o true_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o whatever_o hint_n he_o otherwise_o may_v have_v have_v touch_v a_o possibility_n of_o remission_n and_o salvation_n probable_o and_o conjectural_o from_o the_o series_n of_o god_n goodness_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n or_o from_o the_o general_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n hold_v forth_o therein_o which_o infinite_o transcend_v the_o former_a yet_o this_o also_o while_o it_o be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n though_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v often_o be_v mind_v it_o can_v amount_v to_o a_o discovery_n or_o right_n and_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o contain_v in_o and_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o scripture_n stand_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n between_o his_o candle_n and_o it_o which_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o the_o candlelight_n of_o man_n spirit_n be_v suit_v and_o fit_o qualify_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o first_o dispensation_n that_o be_v of_o work_n as_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v its_o anoint_v thereunto_o and_o adapt_v to_o the_o administration_n that_o then_o be_v for_o he_o be_v make_v upright_o yet_o when_o that_o administration_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v do_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 11._o and_o another_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n thereof_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o become_v new_a a_o new_a creation_n and_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o govern_v by_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n heb._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o heb._n 10.24_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o subject_n hereof_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o new_a principle_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n also_o with_o another_o eye_n and_o light_n than_o which_o do_v accompany_v the_o former_a administration_n for_o in_o that_o former_a there_o be_v light_n enough_o in_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o see_v to_o work_v by_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o candle_n but_o in_o this_o there_o must_v be_v to_o walk_v by_o broad_a daylight_n sun-light_n that_o they_o which_o be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o isa_n 2.5_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v alive_a thereby_o may_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v to_o live_v gal._n 5.16_o 18_o 25._o for_o which_o purpose_n the_o covenant_n now_o speak_v of_o undertake_v not_o only_o to_o new-creature_n the_o man_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o be_v renew_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o but_o also_o god_n superadd_v of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n his_o own_o spirit_n which_o shall_v cause_v the_o renew_a spirit_n to_o be_v improve_v aright_o which_o may_v appear_v as_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o so_o to_o the_o infinite_a and_o unutterable_a consolation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o appear_v in_o those_o precious_a promise_n and_o breast_n of_o consolation_n whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v unbosomed_a particular_o ezekiel_n 36._o 26_o 27._o where_o beside_o that_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o q._n but_o what_o to_o do_v a._n it_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v both_o light_n to_o show_v you_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o life_n to_o enable_v you_o it_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o candlelight_n so_o often_o mention_v before_o therefore_o be_v it_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o this_o case_n that_o as_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o law_n or_o covenant_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a call_v a_o new_a covenant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o light_n to_o accompany_v it_o diverse_a from_o the_o former_a that_o be_v as_o than_o man_n spirit_n so_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o enlighten_v but_o to_o enliven_v as_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v so_o likewise_o to_o enable_v to_o perform_v that_o be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.23_o object_n although_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o covenant_n and_o term_n thereof_o be_v much_o different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a administration_n and_o that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v far_o excel_v he_o that_o execute_v that_o ministry_n under_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a do_v far_o surpass_v that_o of_o the_o former_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o man_n nor_o render_v it_o unnecessary_a or_o useless_a but_o rather_o improve_v it_o by_o clear_v up_o its_o object_n from_o the_o obscurity_n that_o it_o lay_v under_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o veil_n and_o shadow_n which_o be_v now_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n whereby_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v much_o bright_a and_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o make_v discovery_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v unto_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o discovery_n other_o than_o this_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n be_v unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a answ_n though_o this_o objection_n have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o seem_a strength_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o touch_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n call_v it_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o a_o few_o smooth_a stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o battle_n though_o sling_v out_o by_o a_o weak_a despise_v and_o contemptible_a instrument_n may_v stagger_v and_o disarm_v this_o objection_n how_o disdainful_o and_o goliah-like_a soever_o it_o utter_v its_o self_n threaten_v to_o give_v the_o flesh_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v touch_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o goodly_a light_n and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v this_o may_v further_o be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o be_v say_v of_o that_o champion_n 1_o sam._n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v a_o helmet_n of_o brass_n on_o its_o head_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o coat_n of_o male_a weigh_v five_o thousand_o shekel_n of_o brass_n beside_o its_o staff_n its_o spear_n and_o shield_n incomparable_a in_o all_o these_o and_o can_v speak_v
pretend_v to_o it_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a and_o give_v demonstration_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n can_v as_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n answ_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n viz._n in_o relation_n to_o its_o inward_a operation_n or_o outward_a manifestation_n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o wind_n or_o air_n invisible_a and_o unseen_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n john_n 3.3_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o this_o be_v personal_o effect_v and_o personal_o evidence_v rom._n 8.16_o rev._n 2.17_o sometime_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n and_o fire_n and_o visible_a demonstration_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o mar._n 16.20_o by_o tongue_n prophecy_n miracle_n or_o by_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o these_o be_v apostolical_a 2_o cor._n 12.12_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o those_o first_o messenger_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2.4_o thereby_o confirm_v their_o word_n mar._n 16.20_o convince_a the_o opposer_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n act._n 4.16_o this_o variety_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n as_o thus_o distinguish_v into_o the_o internal_a and_o external_n dispensation_n thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o evidence_v from_o the_o scripture_n so_o may_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v weak_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o objection_n or_o the_o like_a the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n that_o many_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n have_v be_v true_a believer_n have_v have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n open_v and_o have_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o though_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o joh._n 3.3_o yet_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o outward_a and_o visible_a manifestation_n in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n those_o twelve_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n mention_v act._n 19_o be_v believer_n and_o be_v so_o call_v vers_fw-la 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o you_o believe_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o and_o which_o they_o afterward_o do_v receive_v vers_fw-la 6._o when_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v whence_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n i._n e._n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o whereof_o christ_n i_o e._n the_o spirit_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n heb._n 12.2_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o as_o the_o object_n but_o in_o the_o believer_n as_o the_o subject_n give_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o phil._n 1.29_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v question_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o confirmation_n direct_v to_o they_o ephes_n 1.13_o where_o he_o say_v in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n whence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o those_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o be_v real_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o outward_a manifestation_n thereof_o in_o visible_a gift_n a_o like_a instance_n there_o be_v of_o those_o grecian_n of_o antioch_n who_o upon_o the_o evangelize_a of_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n a_o great_a number_n believe_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act._n 11.21_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o invisible_a operation_n only_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o of_o samaria_n who_o believe_v upon_o the_o evangelize_a of_o philip_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 8.12_o compare_v with_o vers_n 15_o 16._o at_o iconium_n multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v act._n 14.1_o at_o the_o speak_n and_o preach_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o berea_n also_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n together_o with_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o many_o believe_v act._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o at_o corinth_n likewise_o upon_o paul_n preach_v many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v etc._n etc._n at_o philippi_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16.14_o these_o with_o many_o more_o example_n there_o be_v testify_v to_o and_z bearing_z witness_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o many_o person_n have_v believe_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n have_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o 8._o who_o nevertheless_o have_v evidence_v no_o other_o power_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o what_o be_v invisible_a in_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o give_v no_o outward_a visible_a manifestation_n thereof_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n at_o least_o not_o until_o afterward_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n and_o church_n be_v very_o eminent_a for_o visible_a and_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o wonder_n sign_n and_o miracle_n with_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a in_o operation_n for_o many_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act._n 11.21_o and_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o be_v also_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.3_o 8._o some_o of_o they_o not_o know_v act._n 19.2_o other_o of_o they_o not_o yet_o receive_v or_o witness_v any_o outward_a appearance_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o that_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o tender_v therein_o according_a to_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o as_o some_o who_o have_v the_o inward_a operation_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a manifestation_n so_o some_o to_o who_o the_o outward_a or_o visible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v be_v not_o entrust_v with_o the_o inward_a and_o sanctify_a operation_n thereof_o as_o appear_v mat._n 7.22_o 23._o where_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n depart_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v give_v power_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n matth._n 10.4_o 8._o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v but_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v distribute_v to_o several_a person_n several_o even_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o in_o diversity_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n for_o as_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o which_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a gift_n enumerate_v both_o before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o for_o although_o there_o be_v require_v to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n a_o faith_n suitable_a thereunto_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n matt._n 17.20_o luk._n 17.6_o matt._n 21.21_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.2_o yet_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a gift_n diverse_a from_o that_o who_o manifestation_n be_v external_a
in_o heal_v miracle_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o one_o may_v then_o be_v where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o such_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v form_v the_o new-birth_n which_o be_v after_o and_o according_a to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v a_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o illumination_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o &_o tit._n 3.5_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n not_o only_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o accept_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o but_o also_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o give_v boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o manifest_v that_o faith_n by_o obedience_n true_a and_o unfeigned_a heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o this_o may_v be_v thus_o evidence_v by_o divine_a testimony_n viz._n 1._o that_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v prove_v john_n 3.3_o 6_o 8._o 2._o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thus_o dignify_v and_o privilege_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o sonship_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o from_o above_o be_v witness_v joh._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o gal._n 3.26_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v likewise_o bear_v witness_n unto_o by_o the_o apostle_n titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 4._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a age_n only_o viz._n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o primitive_a time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o distinguish_v by_o some_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o so_o be_v it_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o they_o heb._n 12.2_o though_o the_o word_n we_o being_n insert_v in_o the_o english_a read_v may_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o way_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o they_o also_o who_o be_v catalogue_v and_o chronicle_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o heb._n who_o begin_v as_o low_o as_o abel_n and_o so_o upward_o and_o not_o of_o they_o only_o who_o thus_o believe_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o rather_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n from_o the_o first_o give_v forth_o thereof_o in_o gen._n 3.15_o mix_v the_o gospel_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o nor_o of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v joh._n 17.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o of_o their_o faith_n also_o who_o from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17.20_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v heb._n 12.2_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n &_o finisher_n that_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o ender_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o of_o your_o faith_n nor_o of_o their_o faith_n but_o of_o faith_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n act._n 13.38_o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_a also_o even_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v hence_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n from_o righteous_a abel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o thence_o forward_o own_v itself_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n thereof_o as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_o apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o among_o which_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n be_v one_o reckon_v among_o yet_o diverse_a from_o that_o of_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o many_o other_o inward_a qualification_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o regenerate_a man_n gal._n 5.22_o 5._o to_o this_o agree_v those_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a age_n much_o less_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o reckon_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o believe_a abraham_n rom._n 9.8_o &_o 2.28_o 29._o gal._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o gal._n 4.27_o 28._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n promise_v in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v according_a to_o that_o so_o often_o mention_v place_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o also_o gen._n 22.28_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3.8_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o seed_n promise_v a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n gal._n 3.16_o not_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o thus_o be_v christ_n original_o both_o root_n and_o offspring_n it_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v original_o isa_n 53.10_o 11._o and_o in_o he_o with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n as_o appear_v esay_n 42.1_o 6_o 7._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n put_v upon_o he_o isa_n 42.1_o which_o also_o be_v fulfil_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o covenant_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v he_o as_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o of_o esay_n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v jehovah_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v jehovah_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o covenant-promise_n as_o to_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o so_o to_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n according_a to_o joh._n 17.20_o not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v but_o those_o who_o through_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o the_o application_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v promise_v also_o in_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n which_o promise_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o israel_n or_o to_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o circumcision_n but_o to_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o faith_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o 29._o and_o as_o be_v
and_o spirit_n mourning_n long_a press_v after_o this_o and_o resist_v and_o oppose_v judge_a and_o condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o this_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o evidence_n even_o to_o the_o slander_n by_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o rule_n viz._n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o may_v be_v and_o in_o many_o person_n be_v witness_v though_o other_o external_a discovery_n by_o miracle_n be_v not_o produce_v have_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o discourse_n treat_v of_o that_o light_n which_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o father_n of_o light_n have_v form_v in_o every_o man_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n zech._n 12.1_o or_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o and_o therein_o hold_v forth_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n that_o which_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n thereof_o under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n viz._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o do_v in_o every_o man_n the_o impartial_a and_o serious_a consideration_n whereof_o afford_n matter_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o opposite_a principle_n and_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n further_o add_v thereabouts_o nevertheless_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o be_v tender_a who_o may_v not_o be_v free_a to_o trace_v the_o discourse_n throughout_o or_o may_v not_o so_o clear_o discern_v the_o scope_n thereof_o by_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o treat_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o people_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n discourse_v with_o they_o upon_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o paper_n and_o book_n of_o the_o man_n of_o their_o confederacy_n person_n of_o no_o small_a esteem_n among_o they_o certain_a hint_n whereof_o have_v be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_z other_o may_z occasional_o be_v add_v in_o prosecution_n whereof_o &_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o more_o clearness_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o method_n above_o mention_v inquire_v what_o be_v by_o they_o hold_v forth_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v viz._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o do_v in_o ever_o man_n and_o i_o shall_v also_o examine_v the_o testimony_n by_o they_o produce_v for_o proof_n thereof_o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o particular_n viz._n what_o that_o light_n be_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n be_v 1._o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o give_v of_o the_o father_n whereby_o we_o need_v not_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o dewsborr_n man_n return_n pag._n 27_o 28._o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n fox_n way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n page_n 1._o wait_v in_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v you_o withal_o 5._o that_o be_v scripture_n within_o you_o pag._n 8._o these_o five_o head_n or_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o article_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o far_o they_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o thereby_o to_o the_o umpirage_n whereof_o i_o find_v the_o author_n of_o these_o assertion_n do_v refer_v themselves_o the_o scripture_n we_o own_o etc._n etc._n howgills_n fiery_a dart_n page_n 19_o we_o direct_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a page_n 22._o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o speak_v or_o declare_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o page_n 28._o let_v he_o that_o can_v try_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n here_o therefore_o we_o join_v issue_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o divine_a testimony_n esai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o morning_n light_n in_o they_o first_o to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o five_o preposition_n i_o reply_v 1._o reply_n 1._o that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n be_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o say_v without_o any_o scripture_n produce_v give_v witness_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n have_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o humane_a testimony_n brief_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v therefore_o not_o believe_v 1._o obj._n do_v not_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o powerful_a word_n answ_n i_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 1.1_o &_o 2.1_o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o word_n psal_n 118.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v but_o i_o no_o where_o read_v that_o they_o be_v create_v by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o proposition_n beforenamed_a 2._o object_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n answ_n 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n god_n joh._n 1.1_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o without_o who_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v i._o e._n create_v col._n 1.16_o but_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n be_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o create_v nor_o may_v be_v so_o call_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n without_o some_o clear_a proof_n 3._o object_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o be_v it_o not_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o make_v a_o measure_n of_o who_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o every_o one_o a._n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o term_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o may_v by_o the_o impartial_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n be_v observe_v for_o if_o the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o that_o light_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n god_n joh._n 1.1.3_o or_o christ_n the_o light_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o object_n &_o it_o be_v by_o he_o &_o not_o without_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v then_o this_o objection_n shall_v be_v thus_o put_v in_o plainness_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o agree_v those_o so_o often_o quote_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o which_o scripture_n be_v apply_v by_o those_o objector_n to_o every_o man_n by_o a_o distinction_n and_o a_o meaning_n viz_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n and_o sundry_a other_o meaning_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o
shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o every_o man_n be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o give_v of_o the_o father_n whereby_o we_o need_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o little_a light_n as_o be_v that_o unction_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n mention_v that_o little_a light_n at_o all_o in_o this_o entire_a passage_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o do_v know_v of_o if_o there_o be_v any_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v produce_v nor_o can_v it_o satisfy_v to_o say_v its_o mean_v so_o for_o meaning_n have_v receive_v their_o sentence_n already_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n nay_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o call_v it_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o give_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o holy_a anoint_v which_o they_o to_o who_o he_o there_o write_v viz._n the_o little_a child_n the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o father_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o viz_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o father_n and_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13._o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v vers_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v john_n 14.16_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v vers_fw-la 27._o who_o be_v come_v shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 26._o to_o the_o person_n who_o through_o believe_a be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o as_o little_a child_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o young_a man_n have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o as_o father_n have_v know_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v this_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o e._n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.16_o 17_o 26._o john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o which_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o light_n in_o every_o one_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o in_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v for_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o which_o be_v not_o the_o state_n or_o case_n of_o every_o one_o as_o be_v evident_a for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n 2_o thes_n 3.2_o without_o which_o man_n can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.7_o 26_o 28._o nor_o receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o so_o as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o one_o to_o teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o object_n the_o word_n by_o thou_o first_o repeat_v as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v man_n return_n mention_v not_o these_o word_n viz._n every_o one_o but_o only_o the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n where_o the_o word_n every_o one_o do_v not_o follow_v notwithstanding_o thou_o do_v often_o mention_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v there_o express_v answ_n 1._o to_o speak_v roundly_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o principle_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n as_o be_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o or_o be_v not_o true_a of_o it_o at_o all_o in_o any_o one_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n which_o say_v the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o that_o hate_v this_o light_n thou_o have_v it_o to_o this_o the_o current_n of_o these_o writing_n give_v testimony_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o very_a author_n of_o man_n return_n have_v these_o word_n viz._n fox_n way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n page_n 1.6_o all_o you_o enslave_v captive_n of_o babylon_n harken_v diligent_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o light_n which_o let_v you_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n man_n return_v page_n 26._o every_o one_o mind_n your_o condition_n see_v what_o guide_v your_o mind_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o let_v you_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o heart_n page_n 27._o o_o thou_o enslave_v soul_n under_o the_o power_n of_o babylon_n in_o thou_o come_v forth_o mind_n the_o light_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o by_o which_o several_a passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o be_v the_o little_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o be_v so_o intend_a even_o by_o this_o author_n as_o by_o other_o and_o according_o so_o apply_v and_o speak_v to_o object_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o how_o then_o do_v thou_o restrain_v it_o to_o some_o man_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v answ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o judas_n do_v testify_v of_o some_o person_n that_o they_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o its_o gift_n the_o difference_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o operation_n to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n now_o all_o these_o be_v divers_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o church_n of_o corinth_n diverse_o distribute_v and_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o vers_n 11._o now_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o everyman_n several_o as_o he_o will_v as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o now_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v different_a so_o it_o be_v different_o distribute_v and_o be_v restrain_v to_o some_o person_n v._o 30._o have_v all_o do_v all_o be_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n every_o man_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o same_o word_n every_o man_n in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o and_o do_v service_n in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n or_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o body_n use_v in_o that_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i._n e._n to_o every_o individual_a person_n forasmuch_o as_o some_o man_n be_v
that_o ministration_n yet_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o glory_v be_v to_o veil_v itself_o yea_o to_o vanish_v and_o be_v do_v away_o and_o render_v inglorious_a at_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o which_o excel_v the_o mother_n and_o child_n must_v be_v go_v agar_n and_o her_o son_n must_v have_v no_o tarriance_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o alliance_n and_o affinity_n to_o abraham_n yet_o these_o must_v not_o abide_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v blow_v upon_o they_o and_o plain_o and_o faithful_o be_v it_o declare_v joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o except_o that_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o he_o become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n and_o marry_v to_o that_o other_o husband_n i._n e._n to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n how_o fruitful_a soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o such_o fruit_n as_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v i._n e._n fruit_n unto_o holiness_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o let_v a_o man_n follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o mind_v it_o as_o his_o teacher_n and_o obey_v it_o as_o such_o and_o arrive_v at_o a_o justification_n in_o himself_o such_o a_o one_o may_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.17_o 18._o nor_o he_o that_o pronounce_v himself_o clean_o be_v therefore_o so_o for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n pro._n 20.9_o but_o the_o blessedness_n be_v thus_o describe_v rom._n 4.7_o 8_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n he_o therefore_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o flesh_n cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v in_o his_o presence_n how_o goodly_a soever_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o appear_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o the_o light_n and_o law_n within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v such_o in_o every_o man_n for_o so_o be_v the_o term_n whereas_o god_n have_v not_o anoint_a it_o to_o that_o work_n nor_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o that_o service*_n but_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o even_o by_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v *_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 3.21_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o apply_v or_o rather_o in_o the_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v annex_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o recite_v paragraph_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o the_o word_n be_v these_o viz._n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n within_o that_o light_n obey_v it_o be_v your_o salvation_n mind_v your_o teacher_n within_o mind_n the_o light_n within_o jer._n 31.34_o isa_n 54.13_o joh._n 6.46_o joh._n 1.2_o 27._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o remember_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v all_o along_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o light_n in_o every_o man_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v your_o teacher_n present_a with_o you_o mind_n your_o teacher_n within_o mind_n the_o light_n within_o and_o then_o be_v the_o scripture_n add_v which_o be_v last_o abovecited_a reply_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o light_n and_o law_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o teacher_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o every_o man_n it_o command_v and_o direct_v in_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v it_o approve_v or_o reprove_v the_o deed_n do_v or_o undo_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n thereof_o whether_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o law_n write_v in_o letter_n or_o only_o on_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o ro._n 2.14_o such_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v of_o all_o mankind_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o no_o mouth_n be_v stop_v without_o a_o law_n rom._n 5.13_o rom._n 4.15_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o teacher_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n thereof_o and_o for_o his_o contempt_n be_v inexcusable_a be_v self-convicted_n or_o convict_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v under_o this_o tuition_n and_o teach_n but_o by_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o scripture_n abovenamed_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o scholar_n therein_o intend_v be_v difference_v from_o these_o last_o abovementioned_a and_o may_v not_o without_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n thereof_o be_v apply_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v that_o teacher_n those_o scripture_n intend_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v upon_o trial_n the_o scripture_n be_v examine_v that_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3.6_o nor_o be_v the_o teacher_n that_o light_n which_o be_v within_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o father_n that_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o christ_n will_v send_v and_o which_o be_v come_v will_v guide_v the_o anoint_v once_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o from_o joh._n 14.16_o 17_o 26._o joh._n 16.7_o 13._o the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v viz._n jerem._n 31.34_o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n quest_n who_o be_v they_o ans_fw-fr they_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o new_a covenant_n quest_n why_o who_o be_v they_o with_o who_o he_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n ans_fw-fr with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n quest_n who_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n ans_fw-fr not_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v testify_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n which_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n be_v not_o make_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o as_o be_v witness_v rom._n 4.13.16_o 17._o as_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o be_v further_o testify_v gal._n 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o
come_v to_o they_o again_o after_o his_o death_n and_o then_o the_o shadow_n or_o figure_n be_v put_v away_o answ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v applyable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o morning_n light_n in_o they_o esay_n 8.20_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o any_o where_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n break_v bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o if_o both_o these_o be_v true_a than_o this_o author_n want_v light_a in_o the_o open_n this_o scripture-passage_n or_o the_o light_n in_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o open_v this_o therefore_o not_o all_o scripture_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o viz._n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v observe_v the_o passeover_n or_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o again_o after_o his_o death_n that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o disciple_n so_o do_v it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v where_o and_o how_o it_o be_v by_o they_o so_o do_v during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v observe_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o witness_v act_v 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_n 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24._o if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o breake_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v and_o by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n by_o he_o that_o can_v without_o a_o meaning_n and_o this_o i_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o fr_n howgill_n or_o let_v that_o meaning_n and_o open_v of_o the_o above_o name_v scripture_n if_o they_o need_v any_o be_v according_a to_o verity_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o i_o commend_v to_o rich_a farnworth_n and_o both_o these_o writer_n to_o observe_v their_o difference_n herein_o touch_v the_o open_n of_o scripture_n viz._n chapter_n or_o verse_n the_o one_o affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o open_v all_o scripture_n the_o other_o say_v thou_o that_o tell_v of_o open_v chapter_n or_o verse_n by_o meaning_n thou_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v to_o consider_v touch_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o can_v lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n reply_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n consider_v either_o apart_o and_o single_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o law_n write_v on_o every_o man_n heart_n for_o so_o the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6.23_o as_o before_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o law_n as_o thus_o consider_v do_v not_o nor_o can_v lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o the_o light_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v as_o eminent_a to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o transgression_n consider_v as_o mere_a subject_n of_o the_o light_a common_a to_o all_o or_o of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o number_n he_o be_v not_o the_o least_o yet_o the_o light_n in_o he_o though_o it_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o transgression_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o fear_v and_o hide_v of_o himself_o it_o lead_v he_o not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o so_o true_a be_v that_o word_n by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n and_o law_n in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n from_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o he_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o through_o fear_n to_o hide_v himself_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o light_n in_o he_o so_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o light_n in_o they_o it_o lead_v they_o not_o up_o to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n nor_o can_v do_v as_o not_o be_v thereunto_o enable_v as_o may_v further_o appear_v those_o dreadful_a example_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n in_o who_o the_o light_n and_o law_n do_v shine_v so_o eminent_o to_o their_o soul_n conviction_n that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o own_v their_o guilt_n the_o latter_a proceed_n so_o far_o that_o to_o conviction_n he_o add_v confession_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o unto_o both_o these_o add_a restitution_n matth._n 27.3_o he_o repent_v i._o e._n confess_v the_o sin_n and_o restore_v the_o silver_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v shame_v the_o deceit_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o light_n which_o convince_v he_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n up_o to_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o scripture_n and_o in_o act_n 1.18_o 19_o verse_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o experience_n discover_v the_o many_o self_n convict_v one_o who_o light_n nevertheless_o lead_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n in_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v and_o drive_v away_o from_o god_n and_o make_v to_o hide_v themselves_o object_n these_o instance_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o truth_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n but_o in_o the_o person_n not_o love_a nor_o obey_v the_o light_n hence_o be_v their_o condemnation_n which_o if_o they_o have_v love_v and_o obey_v it_o have_v be_v their_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o light_n and_o law_n in_o the_o first_o man_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o transgress_v how_o lovely_a and_o delightful_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o he_o then_o yet_o after_o his_o fall_n his_o heart_n do_v meditate_v terror_n the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o desirable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v but_o fear_v it_o wrought_v wrath_n in_o he_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o do_v it_o require_v obedience_n after_o the_o fall_n so_o as_o to_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n for_o its_o work_n be_v to_o pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n to_o execute_v the_o just_a equal_a and_o righteous_a though_o severe_a sentence_n of_o death_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o commission_n from_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o death_n to_o the_o transgressor_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v this_o decree_n be_v peremptory_a and_o without_o condition_n and_o the_o law_n can_v propound_v no_o dispensation_n upon_o term_n of_o love_a or_o obey_v it_o to_o encourage_v the_o creature_n to_o face_n about_o much_o less_o to_o lead_v he_o up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o man_n till_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o become_v a_o door_n at_o which_o man_n through_o faith_n shall_v enter_v according_a to_o that_o word_n i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v john_n 10.9_o nor_o be_v this_o adam_n condition_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o light_n and_o law_n do_v discover_v sin_n and_o slay_v the_o sinner_n leave_v he_o so_o till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o quicken_a or_o livemaking_a spirit_n do_v become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o light_n
whether_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a lord_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a will_v have_v direct_v cornelius_n to_o send_v for_o simon_n peter_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o the_o light_n within_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v do_v it_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o have_v convince_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o go_v to_o cornelius_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o if_o cornelius_n have_v a_o sufficient_a instructor_n already_o within_o he_o to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n or_o will_v peter_n have_v conceal_v this_o from_o his_o messenger_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o or_o be_v come_v will_v he_o not_o have_v show_v he_o how_o needless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v send_v so_o far_o have_v a_o teacher_n within_o he_o sufficient_a to_o have_v instruct_v he_o or_o at_o least_o will_v he_o not_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n have_v send_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n in_o so_o do_v yet_o now_o be_v come_v he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o must_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v come_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o teacher_n within_o he_o to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o which_o let_v he_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o way_n love_v it_o it_o will_v be_v his_o salvation_n hate_v it_o it_o will_v be_v his_o eternal_a condemnation_n whereas_o this_o bless_a apostle_n the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v and_o die_v dead_a and_o rise_v who_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o plain_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a nor_o fruitless_a doctrine_n and_o may_v have_v its_o use_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o all_o and_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o teacher_n within_o viz._n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o onlinesse_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o a_o christ_n within_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v please_v to_o set_v his_o seal_n of_o evidence_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o witness_n which_o be_v give_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o the_o whole_a 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n contain_v this_o instance_n as_o also_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n from_o 22._o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o give_v the_o like_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o that_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n though_o it_o be_v love_v and_o obey_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o supply_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v gracious_o make_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o faithful_a improover_n thereof_o without_o reproach_v or_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o not_o abide_v therein_o or_o give_v they_o command_v to_o abide_v there_o to_o turn_v in_o and_o not_o to_o look_v out_o after_o any_o other_o teacher_n but_o have_v contrariwise_o provide_v teacher_n and_o send_v they_o such_o notwithstanding_o their_o light_n within_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v that_o man_n can_v thereby_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n up_o to_o god_n and_o attain_v thereby_o eternal_a salvation_n first_o for_o that_o the_o law_n and_o light_n pronounce_v a_o irreversable_a sentence_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n or_o in_o the_o transgression_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n second_o if_o man_n by_o love_v and_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o law_n that_o be_v in_o he_o may_v attain_v salvation_n then_o will_v not_o all_o boast_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o three_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n thereof_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n be_v preach_v as_o dead_a and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o for_o life_n if_o the_o light_n and_o law_n in_o every_o man_n be_v love_v and_o obey_v can_v lead_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n act._n 26_o 16.18_o act._n 10.39_o 42_o 43._o five_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v this_o thing_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n and_o gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a but_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a nor_o be_v he_o preach_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o be_v that_o faith_n vain_a which_o so_o receive_v and_o so_o believe_v that_o such_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 5.5_o from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o true_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.18_o 25._o that_o follow_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.4.14_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v anoint_a to_o lead_v up_o to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n through_o who_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n no_o nor_o by_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o can_v perform_v tit._n 3.5_o eph_n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o man_n love_a and_o obey_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o unto_o a_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.3_o 4._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o such_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor_n 1.30_o object_n thou_o have_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o christ_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v be_v a_o christ_n without_o thou_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o afar_o off_o and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o tell_v off_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o by_o which_o thou_o expect_v salvation_n though_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o so_o thou_o seek_v he_o cover_v but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o cover_v be_v too_o narrow_a and_o thy_o bed_n be_v too_o short_a for_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o and_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o touch_v righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o
thou_o must_v no_o more_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n but_o look_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o ans_fw-fr the_o christ_n of_o who_o this_o discourse_n have_v be_v treat_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v as_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o many_o several_a passage_n before_o recite_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v viz_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n or_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v disdain_v but_o consider_v by_o the_o soberminded_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a evidence_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o a_o twofold_a dispensation_n first_o either_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n so_o become_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o man_n and_o as_o such_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o though_o he_o under_o that_o dispensation_n be_v without_o not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v without_o while_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n none_o will_v deny_v whether_o he_o be_v consider_v before_o his_o suffering_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o while_n he_o be_v so_o be_v prove_v from_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o thus_o he_o speak_v touch_v himself_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o without_o during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n math._n 3.5_o and_o become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o isa_n 53.10.12_o he_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o 27._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o offer_v up_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n at_o once_o and_o that_o once_o for_o all_o heb._n 9.14.26_o 28._o this_o he_o do_v for_o his_o redeem_a once_o without_o they_o as_o be_v witness_v by_o many_o scripture_n rom._n 5.8_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o eph._n 5.2_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5.10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o titus_n 2_o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 24._o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 1_o john_n 3.16_o herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o his_o without_o they_o not_o within_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o christ_n without_o and_o of_o what_o he_o both_o do_v and_o suffer_v without_o not_o in_o but_o for_o his_o people_n even_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n be_v no_o despicable_a thing_n nay_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o scripture_n esay_n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o rom._n 4.23_o 24_o 25._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a yea_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o vers_fw-la 8._o much_o more_o than_o now_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o vers_n 9_o and_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o hence_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v nor_o be_v this_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o justification_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o which_o the_o then_o bite_a one_o under_o which_o the_o sins-smitten_a soul_n the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n be_v figure_v and_o to_o it_o must_v these_o look_v and_o live_v numb_a 21.8_o 9_o esay_n 45.22_o john_n 3_o 14_o 15._o i_o say_v this_o consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o scripture_n testify_v concern_v he_o nor_o may_v any_o such_o use_n be_v make_v hereof_o as_o if_o the_o magnifi_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o cover_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o objection_n intimate_v nay_o nay_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o grace_n have_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o further_a dispensation_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_a in_o flesh_n justify_v in_o spirit_n and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n likewise_o bear_v witness_n unto_o which_o be_v christ_n application_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o beloved_a one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n apply_v that_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o without_o they_o then_o he_o prepare_v the_o medicine_n and_o since_o apply_v it_o and_o give_v it_o operation_n then_o he_o weave_v the_o garment_n and_o since_o clothes_n his_o therewith_o then_o he_o be_v the_o bruise_a and_o break_a corn_n now_o the_o loaf_n or_o staff_n of_o bread_n his_o flesh_n meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o both_o eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o the_o believer_n as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o that_o dispensation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o viz._n to_o become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n viz._n finish_v transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o 27._o by_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o the_o believe_a wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o effectual_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n luk._n 24.51_o 52._o act_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o 17_o 18.26_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o viz._n all_o
will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n or_o body_n of_o vileness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o according_a as_o john_n also_o testify_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o then_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o without_o we_o as_o be_v testify_v 1_o pet._n 3.22_o heb._n 1.3_o col._n 3.1_o act._n 7.56_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n so_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.10_o and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o though_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o support_v and_o sustein_v presence_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n uphold_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o col._n 1.17_o yet_o his_o special_a resience_n and_o presdence_n be_v with_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v his_o house_n his_o temple_n where_o he_o abide_v as_o one_o at_o home_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o be_v testify_v 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 19_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n nor_o be_v this_o union_n of_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a union_n this_o residence_n or_o temple_n presence_n as_o the_o state_n of_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n which_o tarry_v but_o for_o a_o night_n for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v or_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v he_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o fear_n of_o cast_v out_o be_v remove_v and_o go_v and_o the_o soul_n put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o its_o life_n such_o person_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n or_o with_o the_o face_n unveil_v which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o such_o person_n such_o temple_n such_o spiritual_a house_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o ancient_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o typical_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n and_o abode_n 2_o chr._n 7.16_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o sanctify_v this_o house_n my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o will_v make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_n which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1.69_o by_o who_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v act._n 2.39_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n act._n 15.16_o 17._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v complete_v and_o every_o joint_n supply_v the_o saint_n perfect_v and_o gather_v into_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n ephes_n 4.16_o &_o 5.23_o in_o who_o the_o universal_a body_n or_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v become_v a_o perfect_a man_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o in_o due_a order_n of_o membership_n to_o the_o complete_n thereof_o so_o be_v he_o the_o foundation_n or_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n in_o who_o every_o live_a stone_n be_v frame_v together_o &_o build_v together_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n thus_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o spirit_n both_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v he_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o who_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o we_o and_o without_o we_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 24._o as_o consider_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o he_o perform_v all_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o conviction_n lay_v himself_o as_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o the_o very_a top_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v some_o certain_a passage_n express_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o this_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n the_o particular_n whereof_o follow_v viz._n dear_a friend_n i_o true_o own_o in_o thou_o a_o breathe_n after_o the_o lord_n and_o unsatisfiedness_n till_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o mistake_n be_v about_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v now_o the_o way_n for_o lose_a man_n to_o return_v to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n be_v by_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n but_o where_o to_o find_v this_o christ_n or_o way_n here_o lie_v not_o only_o the_o difference_n but_o also_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o thou_o thyself_o art_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o several_a form_n that_o cry_v loe_o here_o and_z lo_o there_o yet_o the_o way_n be_v but_o one_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o also_o christ_n near_o and_o while_o we_o consider_v christ_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o say_v depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n to_o this_o will_n that_o other_o scripture_n agree_v when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n these_o have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n which_o not_o do_v they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n now_o to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o we_o will_v we_o must_v know_v he_o as_o god_n hold_v he_o forth_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n can_v any_o one_o enter_v to_o god_n otherways_o than_o by_o christ_n he_o also_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n can_v any_o one_o come_v to_o god_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v the_o light_n also_o there_o be_v measure_n of_o this_o light_n the_o first_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v that_o which_o discover_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o
observer_n nor_o do_v this_o their_o rent_n or_o division_n happen_v among_o the_o mean_a one_o but_o between_o the_o head_n the_o man_n of_o name_n where_o the_o chief_a strength_n lay_v person_n of_o no_o small_a account_n or_o esteem_v with_o the_o person_n of_o this_o persuasion_n g._n f._n to_o i._n n._n i._o n._n to_o g._n p._n i._o b._n to_o i._n n._n nor_o be_v this_o in_o some_o circumstantial_a matter_n but_o in_o their_o foundation_n so_o that_o it_o amount_v unto_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n mention_v that_o be_v lo_o here_o and_z lo_o there_o the_o one_o not_o person_n only_o but_o party_n cry_v down_o the_o other_o with_o great_a severity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o not_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o both_o avouch_v the_o light_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o each_o other_o and_o what_o further_a thing_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o many_o of_o his_o poor_a and_o tender_a one_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n admit_v at_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n herein_o wait_v to_o see_v his_o further_a pleasure_n mourn_v for_o he_o captive_v once_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v break_v before_o their_o eye_n without_o hand_n use_v none_o other_o mean_n but_o themselves_o for_o effect_v thereof_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n those_o have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n which_o not_o do_v they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n reply_n whether_o this_o passage_n have_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o whether_o it_o relate_v more_o general_o to_o mankind_n be_v not_o declare_v however_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n have_v make_v forth_o the_o discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n partly_o by_o what_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o what_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o viz._n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n have_v be_v before_o large_o prove_v and_o may_v be_v here_o but_o brief_o hint_v by_o way_n of_o repetition_n upon_o this_o renew_a occasion_n viz._n that_o god_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o as_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n or_o torch_n calling_z it_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o together_o with_o a_o a_o law_n write_v on_o his_o heart_n by_o reflection_n upon_o which_o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v knowable_a and_o discernible_a that_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o man_n that_o no_o other_o but_o this_o eternal_a god_n be_v his_o maker_n and_o creator_n so_o he_o must_v serve_v no_o other_o but_o he_o nor_o none_o beside_o he_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o this_o service_n must_v be_v perform_v as_o to_o the_o only_a creator_n and_o maker_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o afterward_o be_v declare_v by_o more_o solemn_a publication_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n deut._n 4.11_o nor_o be_v the_o power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n only_o invisible_o manifest_v in_o man_n but_o be_v also_o external_o show_v unto_o he_o by_o those_o outspeakings_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o creation_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o who_o invisible_a glory_n shine_v through_o these_o visible_a appearance_n which_o be_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o double_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n unto_o and_o in_o man_n nor_o man_n under_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o excuse_n before_o god_n nor_o in_o himself_o the_o evince_v whereof_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o act_n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o act._n 17._o from_o 24._o to_o the_o 30_o verse_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n therefore_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o though_o they_o have_v evident_a &_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o god_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n together_o with_o his_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o maker_n own_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o such_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n psal_n 95.6_o psal_n 100.1.2_o 3._o instead_o whereof_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n i._n e._n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n as_o become_v the_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o although_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o which_o make_v they_o and_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o yet_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_o unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n turn_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o fall_v down_o thereunto_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o or_o instead_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o be_v such_o can_v glorify_v god_n as_o god_n i.e._n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o his_o lamp_n or_o torch_n within_o or_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n without_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o to_o a_o regenerate_a person_n to_o one_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o above_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o such_o and_o by_o he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v so_o be_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n account_v foolishness_n and_o consequent_o upon_o this_o account_n i._n e._n in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o can_v glorify_v god_n because_o he_o can_v discern_v that_o there_o be_v any_o glory_n therein_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o nevertheless_o so_o much_o as_o may_v leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n be_v manifest_v in_o he_o and_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v discernible_a by_o he_o viz._n the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n to_o every_o create_v be_v or_o likeness_n thereof_o so_o as_o that_o who_o ever_o shall_v willing_o and_o know_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n or_o from_o that_o of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v as_o man_n and_o erect_v something_o instead_o thereof_o and_o bow_v down_o thereto_o these_o do_v herein_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n rom._n 1.21_o not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n these_o may_v have_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n i.e._n own_a he_o as_o such_o as_o the_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o be_v he_o make_v out_o to_o they_o both_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o which_o they_o not_o own_v nor_o acknowledge_v not_o like_v to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n but_o erect_v something_o instead_o of_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o